and_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n lively_a instrument_n rather_o than_o the_o principal_a cause_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n be_v necessary_o perfectin_a holiness_n here_o by_o or_o christ_n make_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o though_o this_o union_n seem_v too_o high_a a_o preferment_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v a_o miraculous_a advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o union_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a fall_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n several_a learned_a man_n of_o late_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n than_o such_o as_o person_n or_o thing_n whole_o separate_v may_v have_v by_o their_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o according_o they_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o union_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o account_v that_o a_o political_a head_n or_o governor_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o in_o he_o they_o think_v that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n or_o that_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o flesh_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o union_n mention_v ephes_n 5.32_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o harsh_a hope_n or_o a_o dark_a improper_a expression_n than_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o abstruceness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v affect_v obscure_a intricate_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o church_n of_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o great_a mystery_n the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v high_o own_v former_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_n particular_a writer_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o a_o very_a general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o age_n be_v now_o explode_a out_o of_o the_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o explode_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v in_o charity_n be_v not_o because_o our_o late_a learned_a refiner_n of_o divinity_n think_v themselves_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o than_o the_o other_o two_o mysterious_a union_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o proud_a sophister_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o lie_v unobserved_a in_o the_o former_a usual_a doctrine_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o already_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n to_o be_v subvert_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v another_o manner_n of_o foundation_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n than_o they_o imagine_v of_o which_o this_o union_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o prove_v it_o i_o assert_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n and_o all_o godliness_n in_o we_o and_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v useful_a for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n procure_v by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v or_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n in_o their_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o a_o holy_a state_n on_o which_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v depend_v and_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o fruit_n produce_v by_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o explain_v the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v above_o the_o search_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o discover_v to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o mysterious_a way_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o there_o be_v several_a place_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o express_v it_o some_o text_n show_v thâ—â—_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v treasure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o comprehend_v in_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v have_v they_o thence_o or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a nature_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n be_v first_o produce_v in_o he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n bury_v with_o he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n ephes_n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n a_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o its_o necessary_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v here_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o these_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n person_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o prepared_z and_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o holy_a endowment_n out_o of_o he_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n some_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o neither_o place_n nor_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o former_a textual_a read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marginal_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o render_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3.10_o &_o 6.12_o another_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v holy_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v save_o wise_a and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o misery_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n other_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o holiness_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o 17._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v light_a if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o
the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n though_o they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a sinful_a nature_n but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o new_a holy_a nature_n which_o immediate_o produce_v a_o holy_a practice_n though_o it_o must_v necessary_o go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o comfort_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o which_o our_o new_a estate_n and_o nature_n be_v produce_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o redemption_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o any_o transport_v or_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o only_o such_o manner_n of_o comfort_n as_o rational_o strengthen_v in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o misery_n this_o explanation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v some_o common_a objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v full_o evidence_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n first_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o clear_a consectary_n from_o those_o principle_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rational_o incline_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o these_o endowment_n must_v be_v have_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n by_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v as_o real_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o food_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o let_v right_a reason_n judge_n can_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o any_o comfort_n can_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v believe_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n actual_o believe_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o oppress_a fear_n grief_n despair_n can_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v comfortless_a or_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n without_o any_o sweet_a relish_n to_o those_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a appetite_n god_n will_v not_o give_v such_o benefit_n as_o these_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o such_o except_o they_o receive_v they_o blindfold_a which_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o very_a give_v and_o bestow_v of_o they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n whereby_o he_o do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o present_a and_o future_a peace_n and_o reap_v some_o encourage_n and_o strengthen_v comfort_n thereby_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n second_o peace_n joy_n hope_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o fear_v and_o oppress_a grief_n forbid_v as_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o be_v you_o not_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o exceed_a weight_n and_o necessity_n phil._n 4.4_o what_o be_v such_o duty_n but_o comfort_n itself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n in_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o where_o the_o work_n be_v most_o difficult_a and_o encouragement_n most_o needful_a therefore_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o get_v a_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v make_v hastâ—_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o keep_v god_n holy_a commandment_n three_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o clear_o this_o method_n be_v adjust_v in_o several_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o first_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o their_o strong_a consolation_n and_o then_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o such_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o method_n of_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o many_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o duty_n wherein_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n which_o comfortable_a benefit_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v forcible_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v holy_a duty_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o because_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9.11_o 12._o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o because_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o for_o ghrist_n sake_n and_o account_v we_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_v be_v now_o lighten_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 4.32_o &_o 5.1_o 2_o 8._o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.1.4_o because_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o because_o of_o the_o many_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o may_v with_o delight_n see_v that_o be_v this_o the_o vein_n that_o run_v through_o gospel_n exhortation_n and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o like_a vein_n of_o comfort_n run_v through_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o method_n in_o their_o write_n to_o saint_n that_o have_v practise_v holiness_n already_o that_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o but_o to_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o method_n needful_a for_o grow_v saint_n much_o more_o than_o for_o beginner_n that_o find_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n most_o difficult_a and_o have_v most_o need_v of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n
slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n deut._n 16.14_o 15._o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n like_a to_o those_o of_o baptism_n foremention_v whereby_o it_o be_v render_v opposite_a rather_o than_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n some_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o trust_v on_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o ordinance_n sufficient_a to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v other_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o account_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n upon_o their_o sick-bed_n when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o their_o viaticum_fw-la the_o papist_n do_v horrible_o idolise_v it_o by_o their_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v wary_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a mysterious_a manner_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n 6._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man._n and_o it_o be_v the_o make_v our_o request_n with_o supplication_n and_o thankfgiving_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o a_o eminent_a mean_n appear_v because_o god_n require_v it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o rom._n 12.12_o it_o be_v our_o priestly_a work_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141.2_o and_o the_o property_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o god_n be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o by_o his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o once_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o ezek._n 36.27_o 37._o phil._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v benefit_n double_a benefit_n to_o they_o psal_n 66.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o 50.15_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o though_o his_o will_v be_v not_o change_v by_o this_o mean_n yet_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ordinary_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o trust_v assure_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v but_o rather_o perform_v this_o duty_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v be_v also_o the_o mediator_n for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v we_o begetteâ—h_v we_o in_o chest_n show_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v as_o fire_n inslame_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o mount_v upward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayerless_a people_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o still-born_a dead_a child_n that_o cry_v not_o act_n 9.11_o not_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n heathen_n in_o nature_n though_o christian_n in_o name_n jer._n 10.25_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fundamental_a duty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v do_v well_o and_o not_o without_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v help_n to_o it_o isa_n 56.7_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n do_v expert_a itself_o to_o perform_v its_o whole_a work_n and_o pour_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o so_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o mary_n box_n of_o precious_a spicknard_n mark_v 14.3_o john_n 12.3_o and_o so_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o prayer_n rom._n 10.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v our_o continual_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o heart_n assection_n and_o life_n to_o god_n psal_n 141.2_o we_o act_v all_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o must_v act_v it_o this_o way_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o act_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o we_o act_n grace_n so_o we_o obtain_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o all_o holiness_n psal_n 138.3_o luk._n 11.13_o heb._n 4.16_o psal_n 81.10_o our_o riches_n come_v in_o by_o it_o israel_n prevail_v while_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n exod._n 17._o by_o prayer_n hannah_n be_v strengthen_v against_o her_o sorrow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o peace_n be_v continue_v phil._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o disorder_a soul_n set_v in_o order_n by_o it_o as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o psal_n 32.1_o 5._o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v while_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v exod._n 30.7_o 8._o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n not_o as_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o put_v on_o all_o and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o aright_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.18_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o transfigure_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o make_v our_o spiritual_a face_n to_o shine_v as_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v bodily_a whilst_o he_o pray_v luk._n 9.29_o and_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v whilst_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 34.29_o hence_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o eph._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o public_a with_o the_o congregation_n act_v 2.42_o &_o 10.30_o 31._o solemn_a continue_a act_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v mat._n 6.1_o yea_o several_a time_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n dan._n 6.10_o psal_n 92.2_o or_o thrice_o psal_n 55.17_o beside_o special_a occasion_n jam._n 5.13_o and_o brief_a ejaculation_n that_o hinder_v not_o other_o business_n psal_n 129.8_o 2_o sam._n 15.31_o nch._n 2.4_o prayer_n shall_v be_v solemn_a in_o our_o closet_n mat._n 6.6_o in_o family_n act_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o at_o other_o appoint_a season_n numb_a 〈…〉_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a so_o ought_v 〈…〉_o in_o a_o word_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o eminent_o to_o this_o duty_n psal_n 109.4_o without_o limit_n psal_n 119.164_o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n right_o for_o holiness_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o we_o have_v need_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11.1_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o that_o brief_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o whole_a word_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 2.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o guide_v and_o enable_v our_o soul_n to_o pray_v aright_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o you_o must_v pray_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 26.9_o joh._n 4.24_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o prayer_n principal_o reside_v gal._n 4.6_o eph._n 1.17_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o so_o that_o pray_v in_o ignorance_n can_v sanctify_v and_o it_o must_v be_v with_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n for_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n psal_n 62.8_o prayer_n be_v chief_o a_o heart-work_n psal_n 27.8_o god_n hear_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o mouth_n but_o never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n acceptable_o without_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o your_o prayer_n be_v odious_a hypocrisy_n mock_v of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n
then_o be_v it_o to_o plead_v that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v when_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n itself_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n a_o four_o property_n be_v subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o will_v certain_o conquer_v all_o that_o he_o sight_v with_o upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o from_o all_o these_o property_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v the_o property_n never_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o you_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v it_o to_o holiness_n by_o any_o the_o most_o vehement_a motive_n and_o endeavour_n than_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o life_n by_o chafe_v and_o rub_v it_o you_o can_v stir_v up_o no_o strength_n or_o fortify_v grace_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o endeavour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o he_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o rom._n 5.6_o though_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o the_o utmost_a while_o you_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a lie_v in_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o six_o we_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o holiness_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v christ_n aim_v at_o a_o high_a end_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n than_o the_o restore_n the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n he_o aim_v to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o new_a state_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n ever_o be_v by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a freewill_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o desperate_a because_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o happy_a but_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o misery_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o their_o mind_n do_v yet_o with_o their_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.25_o as_o far_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o remain_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o they_o because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o must_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o death_n before_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o first_o state_n be_v lose_v without_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o happiness_n intend_v for_o he_o be_v whole_o new_a our_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v not_o revive_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o crucify_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.6_o it_o be_v like_o the_o part_n of_o a_o garment_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rend_v off_o as_o incurable_a that_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v clean_a levit._n 13.56_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o i_o e._n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v from_o partake_v of_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o assistance_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o seven_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o discharge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n from_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o render_v they_o excusable_a for_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o observe_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n rather_o than_o upright_o walk_v be_v comprehend_v in_o man_n that_o be_v at_o first_o make_v upright_o and_o man_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v all_o mankind_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v two_o nation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.23_o god_n make_v we_o all_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n able_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v his_o law_n and_o in_o that_o pure_a nature_n our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o first_o wilful_a transgression_n whereby_o our_o first_o parent_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o in_o one_o man_n adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n loin_n when_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v even_o as_o levi_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o when_o his_o father_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o that_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v a_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v just_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o old_a natural_a state_n jer._n 31.29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o those_o that_o account_v their_o impotency_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o excuse_v they_o or_o other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v for_o that_o great_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n inability_n to_o pay_v debt_n excuse_v not_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v lavish_v away_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v drunkenness_n excuse_v the_o mad_a act_n of_o a_o drunkard_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o impotency_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o executive_a power_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o practise_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o love_v it_o not_o we_o like_v it_o not_o but_o lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o if_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n have_v a_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o practise_v it_o out_o of_o hearty_a love_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o event_n than_o they_o may_v under_o some_o pretence_n plead_v for_o their_o excuse_n as_o some_o do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n but_o none_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o excuse_n because_o none_o endeavour_v to_o practise_v true_a holiness_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n to_o it_o until_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n accept_v their_o ready_a mind_n though_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o performance_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o how_o abominable_a then_o and_o filthy_a be_v man_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n we_o water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o can_v practice_v holiness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o
person_n can_v receive_v inward_a comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o from_o worldly_a estate_n wife_n husband_n friend_n etc._n etc._n except_o it_o choose_v they_o as_o good_a and_o count_v they_o his_o own_o by_o a_o right_n and_o title_n this_o be_v the_o only_a rational_a way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v active_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n or_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o slate_n of_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v quite_o loose_a from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o holdfast_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o actual_a receive_n or_o lay_v hold_n or_o choose_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n and_o right_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o no._n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a act_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n head_n or_o husband_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n can_v a_o woman_n honest_o receive_v any_o one_o as_o her_o husband_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v full_o willing_a to_o be_v her_o husband_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o aright_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o that_o gild_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o the_o title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n until_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v any_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o difficulty_n until_o we_o can_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whoso_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o delude_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n instead_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n without_o receive_v and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n six_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o which_o office_n faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v except_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n not_o ourselves_o but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o according_a to_o paul_n s_o example_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v above_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o live_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n do_v engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n except_o we_o have_v some_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o those_o save_a benefit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o if_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a disciple_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v reply_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o holiness_n you_o must_v make_v use_v of_o other_o more_o essectual_a argument_n for_o i_o can_v practise_v upon_o these_o principle_n because_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o some_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o i_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a worthless_a kind_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o believer_n to_o practice_n in_o a_o gospel_n manner_n upon_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o powerful_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o legal_a principle_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n fail_v whole_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obey_v upon_o gospel_n principles_n so_o it_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o some_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o include_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a own_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o contentment_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n in_o every_o condition_n make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n triumph_v in_o his_o praise_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n receive_v christ_n body_n as_o break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n commit_v our_o soul_n willing_o to_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o we_o love_v christ_n second_a appearance_n and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o that_o bless_a hope_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sudden_a doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o present_a undertake_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o require_v assurance_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o must_v relieve_v ourselves_o by_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o omit_v the_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o right_o or_o sincere_o can_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n at_o least_o several_a of_o they_o sincere_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o do_v enable_v or_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o enable_v and_o incline_v by_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o
our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v before_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act._n give_v i_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o will_v produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o these_o no_o other_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n james_n put_v thou_o upon_o show_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n this_o faith_n of_o assurance_n come_v off_o with_o high_a praise_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n by_o it_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v frequent_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o may_v be_v deserve_o esteem_v great_a spiritual_a miracle_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v that_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o protestant_n former_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n seven_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o exclude_v assurance_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n bring_v forth_o many_o evil_a fruit_n it_o tend_v to_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n by_o place_v it_o after_o sincere_a universal_a obedience_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o first_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o torment_a fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o cast_v out_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o can_v produce_v no_o better_o than_o slavish_a hypocritical_a service_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n whereby_o manifold_a superstition_n in_o popery_n be_v support_v as_o their_o monkish_a order_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n bodily_a maceration_n whip_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n they_o will_v catch_v at_o any_o straw_n to_o avoid_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o administer_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o wound_a spirit_n of_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n you_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o terror_n and_o anguish_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v first_o get_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n alas_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v except_o god_n prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n struggle_v with_o death_n pang_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o get_v good_a qualification_n and_o examine_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o you_o must_v have_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o comfort_v such_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o free-promises_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v those_o promise_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n confident_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o glory_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v sincere_o on_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n command_v it_o several_a other_o evil_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o prone_a to_o think_v their_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v despair_n other_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o but_o few_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o foster_n doubt_n of_o salvation_n as_o sign_n of_o humility_n though_o they_o will_v hypocritical_o complain_v of_o they_o many_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v employ_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n and_o what_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n use_v any_o expression_n that_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o as_o if_o they_o do_v own_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o public_a sing_n of_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o avoid_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o true_a believer_n have_v some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o many_o by_o this_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o then_o other_o good_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o true_a believer_n to_o assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o prescribe_v mark_n and_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v sincerity_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o believer_n can_v sufficient_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o except_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o many_o believer_n walk_v heavy_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a courage_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o if_o they_o get_v some_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n they_o often_o soon_o lose_v it_o again_o by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o evil_n be_v to_o get_v your_o assurance_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o trust_v assure_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v your_o self_n upon_o your_o god_n when_o you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o qualification_n isa_n 50.10_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o choice_a christian_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n direct_v xi_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o explication_n have_v already_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n my_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o immediate_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o
we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_n will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o lack_v wisdom_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o however_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n guide_v we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o trust_v right_o on_o god_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o help_v you_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o act_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n now_o your_o great_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o act_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v dispose_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o you_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o uncomfortable_a thought_n and_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o hinder_v a_o cheerful_a embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o any_o fail_n in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fail_n be_v common_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o first_o act._n there_o be_v some_o false_a imagination_n or_o other_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o entertain_v such_o false_a imagination_n and_o to_o account_v many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n strange_a paradox_n yea_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n self-conceitedness_a guilty_a conscience_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o manifold_a error_n wherewith_o our_o judgement_n be_v prepossess_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o satan_n labour_v to_o beguile_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a instruction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o prevent_v such_o defect_n as_o we_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o insupportable_a misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o procure_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o any_o endeavour_v to_o get_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o you_o can_v find_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o it_o except_o by_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a as_o some_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o must_v be_v hearty_o desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o own_o condition_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o this_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n self-despair_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o make_v we_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o any_o of_o his_o prescription_n whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n mat._n 9.12_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o humiliation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n mat._n 21.31_o 2._o you_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v all_o the_o save_a benesit_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o holiness_n whenas_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o join_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v holy_o i._n e._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n to_o seek_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o live_v only_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o faith_n that_o receive_v not_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n will_v never_o sanctify_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 12.14_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a and_o continue_v in_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o abominable_a wicked_a person_n have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n as_o peter_n and_o persecute_v and_o blasphame_v he_o as_o paul_n many_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o their_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v ezek._n 33.10_o this_o despair_n work_v secret_o in_o many_o soul_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n sill_n some_o with_o horrid_a filthy_a blasphemous_a thought_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v think_v their_o sin_n too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v though_o common_o such_o thought_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pester_v
with_o they_o and_o rather_o the_o devil_n sin_n than_o they_o because_o they_o be_v hurry_v into_o they_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n but_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o pollute_v with_o they_o christ_n testify_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v beside_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 10.31_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v never_o forgive_v be_v not_o because_o of_o any_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o christ_n but_o continue_v obstinate_a until_o death_n for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.5_o 6._o so_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n by_o believe_v there_o be_v other_o that_o despair_n of_o ever_o get_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v former_o make_v many_o vow_n and_o resolution_n and_o have_v use_v many_o vigorous_a endeavour_n against_o they_o in_o vain_a such_o be_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o rather_o grow_v worse_o by_o any_o remedy_n that_o physician_n can_v prescribe_v yet_o persuade_v herself_o that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o clothes_n of_o christ_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_a mar._n 5.25_o 28._o those_o that_o despair_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o corruption_n do_v great_o dishonour_v and_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n abundance_n of_o people_n that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o this_o wicked_a generation_n lie_v under_o secret_a despair_n which_o make_v they_o so_o desperate_a in_o swear_v blaspheme_v whore_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n how_o horrid_a and_o heinous_a soever_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v learn_v to_o account_v they_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o infinite_a value_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o can_v create_v anew_o as_o easy_o as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v 4._o you_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_n free_a promise_n in_o your_o own_o particular_a case_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v on_o christ_n sincere_o you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n without_o perform_v any_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashant_v rom._n 9.32_o without_o any_o exception_n and_o if_o god_n exclude_v you_o not_o you_o must_v not_o exclude_v yourselves_o but_o rather_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o how_o vile_a wicked_a and_o unworthy_a soever_o you_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o come_v you_o shall_v be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o own_o case_n when_o you_o be_v principal_o concern_v or_o else_o it_o will_v little_o profit_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v many_o break_a wound_a spirit_n from_o come_v to_o the_o great_a physician_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o save_v such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o so_o they_o can_v be_v but_o lose_v creature_n at_o worst_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v save_v than_o all_o must_v despair_v and_o perish_v for_o none_o have_v any_o spiritual_a life_n until_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o believe_v on_o christ_n some_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o none_o have_v such_o wicked_a heart_n as_o they_o and_o though_o other_o be_v accept_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 2.7_o which_o be_v most_o glorify_a by_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o it_o be_v but_o our_o ignorance_n to_o think_v ourselves_o like_o no_o body_n for_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n their_o mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o continual_o so_o gen._n 6.5_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o we_o may_v have_v exceed_v many_o other_o in_o several_a actual_a sin_n other_o think_v that_o they_o have_v outstay_v their_o time_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o they_o shall_v seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o but_o behold_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accept_v time_n now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o â—_o even_o as_o long_o as_o god_n call_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o esau_n be_v reject_v that_o seek_v rather_o the_o earthly_a than_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o birthright_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v that_o seek_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o their_o only_a happiness_n if_o you_o come_v into_o christ_n vinyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n because_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n matt._n 20.9_o 10._o and_o here_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o work_v to_o procure_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o he_o or_o meetness_n or_o worthiness_n to_o receive_v he_o but_o only_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o if_o you_o put_v any_o condition_n of_o work_n or_o good_a qualification_n betwixt_o yourselves_o and_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o partition_n wall_n that_o you_o can_v never_o climb_v over_o 5._o you_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o your_o believe_v be_v a_o duty_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v you_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o this_o work_n because_o he_o call_v and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o make_v we_o to_o set_v careful_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v as_o when_o jesus_n command_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v call_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o rise_v he_o call_v thou_o mat._n 10.29_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n make_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 14.29_o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o god_n secret_a of_o predestination_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o but_o only_o with_o his_o reveal_v will_n in_o his_o gracious_a invitation_n and_o command_n by_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o labour_v abundant_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a state_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v though_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n already_o and_o that_o we_o avoid_v our_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o this_o twofold_a man_n be_v not_o mean_v mere_o sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_v our_o natural_a estate_n with_o all_o its_o endowment_n whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o late_a or_o new_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v by_o these_o expression_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n but_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v our_o old_a nature_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n when_o we_o make_v the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o practice_n so_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o kill_a letter_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v marry_v and_o by_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o manifold_a riches_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o new_a state_n by_o a_o mystical_a marriage_n with_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a state_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v we_o unto_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o press_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o certain_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o effectual_o make_v we_o conformable_a thereunto_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o guide_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o your_o step_n may_v be_v guide_v aright_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o mistake_v this_o way_n and_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o find_v it_o out_o or_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o instruction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o and_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35.8_o 1._o observe_v and_o consider_v diligent_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o though_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o measure_n with_o all_o its_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o property_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereas_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v apprehend_v much_o in_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o true_a believer_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o therefore_o though_o we_o receive_v perfect_a christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o hope_v still_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o child_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o perfection_n we_o expect_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o we_o must_v grow_v still_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o some_o be_v less_o babe_n than_o other_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v carnal_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o because_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o new_a state_n as_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v seat_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o inseparable_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a endowment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v still_o to_o apprehend_v and_o win_v christ_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o gain_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o phil_n 3.8_o 10._o believer_n be_v justify_v already_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.5_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n witness_v now_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o groan_v
within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o now_o see_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o our_o contrary_a natural_a state_n with_o its_o property_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v so_o that_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n believer_n have_v indeed_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.10_o 11._o yet_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o old_a man_n off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n on_o more_o and_o more_o because_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o best_a and_o last_a state_n as_o denomination_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o find_v work_n enough_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.9.13_o therefore_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n wherein_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v true_a in_o divers_a respect_n thus_o holy_a paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o because_o he_o do_v live_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o god_n again_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o he_o show_v how_o both_o these_o be_v true_a concern_v himself_o in_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner-man_n with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14.15_o john_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o alive_a because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o that_o when_o they_o die_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n they_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.25_o 26._o they_o be_v son_n that_o have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o their_o birthright_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o under_o grace_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n gal_n 4.1_o 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o gal._n 3.13_o eph._n 1.7_o isa_n 54.9_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o curse_v write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o dan._n 9_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v need_v still_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o forgive_v their_o debt_n psal_n 51.14_o mat._n 6.12_o and_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o all_o their_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o these_o contrary_a thing_n assert_v concern_v believer_n in_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o they_o partake_v of_o two_o contrary_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n whatever_o other_o way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o question_v that_o the_o old_a sit_v remain_v in_o believer_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v all_o sound_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sinful_a depravation_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o old_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n now_o though_o some_o penal_a evil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o this_o original_a pollution_n be_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o consider_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o our_o old_a state_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n therefore_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v in_o some_o respect_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o remain_v in_o a_o measure_n as_o aforesaid_a under_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n denounce_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o original_a gild_n and_o pollution_n be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o if_o such_o a_o great_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n continue_v in_o believer_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n threaten_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o actual_a sin_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o state_n do_v likewise_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v inslict_v upon_o believer_n at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o this_o objection_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o twofold_a state_n it_o still_o hold_v true_a that_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v all_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o old_a man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o believer_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o perfect_a spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o no_o further_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n free_a from_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n do_v they_o no_o harm_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n but_o work_n for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v no_o evil_n but_o rather_o advantage_n to_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n only_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o that_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n until_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o old_a sinful_a state_n with_o the_o evil_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v during_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v like_o leaven_n in_o meal_n and_o do_v not_o unite_v itself_o perfect_o to_o the_o meal_n in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v mat._n 13.35_o or_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o expel_v darkness_n by_o degree_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o this_o can_v be_v just_o account_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n as_o have_v be_v show_v neither_o do_v this_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a measure_n and_o be_v full_o free_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o miserable_a state_n when_o that_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n this_o instruction_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o frame_v our_o soul_n aright_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o holiness_n only_o by_o those_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a state_n which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o another_o great_a objection_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v much_o triumph_n they_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n they_o which_o teach_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n they_o think_v that_o common_a reason_n will_v make_v the_o verdict_n pass_v for_o they_o against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o discourage_v all_o endeavour_n for_o perfection_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n harden_v people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a as_o the_o papist_n account_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o good_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o without_o it_o it_o also_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n to_o get_v holiness_n in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o sinful_a and_o far_o from_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o hinder_v our_o diligence_n in_o seek_v holiness_n by_o these_o principle_n and_o mean_n whereby_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v for_o who_o will_v be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a to_o avoid_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a principle_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o own_o carnal_a state_n with_o its_o principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o hinder_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a state_n with_o its_o evil_a principle_n continue_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o confese_v of_o sin_n loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o a_o just_a sorrow_n for_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a some_o have_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o except_o we_o know_v this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sit_v to_o practice_v continual_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o press_v forward_o to_o perfection_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o other_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o perfectionist_n either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v account_v they_o needless_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n except_o they_o can_v make_v a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o thither_o before_o their_o time_n 2._o despair_v of_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n of_o its_o sinful_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o of_o practise_v holiness_n by_o your_o willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o your_o own_o power_n and_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o help_v you_o in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n rather_o resolve_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v common_o first_o think_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o root_v out_o its_o lust_n and_o to_o make_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n by_o their_o struggle_a and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o hope_v that_o by_o such_o a_o resolution_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o achieve_v great_a erterprise_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o some_o zealous_a divine_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o this_o resolution_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a turn_v point_n from_o sin_n to_o godliness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o old_a state_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o put_v it_o off_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o
the_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n they_o trust_v on_o low_a carnal_a thing_n for_o holiness_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n their_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o trust_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o carnal_a way_n whereas_o true_a faith_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a they_o may_v as_o well_o wash_v a_o blackamoor_n white_a as_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n from_o its_o evil_a lust_n and_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a past_o all_o cure_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n gal._n 17._o its_o mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o will_v cure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a by_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n do_v act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n or_o endeavour_n but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.24_o 25._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o natural_a man_n vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o we_o find_v it_o until_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o death_n though_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v its_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n thank_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o way_n to_o mortify_v sinful_a affection_n and_o lust_n must_v be_v not_o by_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o get_v above_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15.24_o our_o willing_a resolve_v and_o endeavour_v must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o best_a not_o that_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o act_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n sincere_o resolve_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o that_o end_n but_o christ_n make_v he_o quick_o to_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o many_o resolution_n make_v in_o sickness_n and_o other_o danger_n most_o come_v to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o to_o act_v and_o endeavour_v so_o far_o only_o as_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v help_v he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pharisee_n will_v trust_v on_o god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o duty_n as_o he_o will_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n luk._n 18.11_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o many_o make_v use_v of_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v on_o christ_n to_o enable_v we_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o or_o else_o our_o best_a endeavour_n will_v be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o mere_a hypocrisy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o depend_v for_o holiness_n upon_o any_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n or_o on_o any_o write_a covenant_n or_o any_o holiness_n that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o thing_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o we_o continue_v walk_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o light_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o 3._o you_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o new_a holy_a nature_n life_n and_o happiness_n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o any_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whatever_o but_o rather_o you_o must_v work_v as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n already_o according_a to_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o such_o who_o be_v only_o to_o receive_v they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o free_o give_v to_o you_o by_o your_o spiritual_a head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o whole_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o at_o present_a we_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o without_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o fullness_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o will_v get_v salvation_n in_o it_o and_o by_o our_o carnal_a work_n and_o observance_n instead_o of_o live_v altogether_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o when_o the_o galatian_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n to_o seek_v the_o procurement_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o good_a beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o render_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o and_o for_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o 5.4_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o colossian_n seek_v perfection_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n holy-meat_n holy-time_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o live_v mere_o in_o the_o world_n col._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o 3.1_o he_o clear_o show_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v any_o save_a enjoyment_n in_o such_o a_o way_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o procure_v they_o for_o themselves_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n they_o must_v act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o procure_v life_n by_o their_o work_n but_o as_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o derive_v life_n from_o christ_n and_o act_n from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v to_o justify_v purisie_n sanctify_v and_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n whatever_o do_v walk_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o
way_n to_o the_o father_n before_o they_o clear_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.5_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n one_o great_a mystery_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o enable_v for_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v get_v by_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o prepare_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o existence_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v out_o in_o christ_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v first_o wrought_v out_o and_o complete_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o then_o impart_v to_o we_o and_o as_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v produce_v original_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o propagate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o so_o our_o new_a nature_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o produce_v in_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o work_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o make_v or_o produce_v that_o holy_a frame_n in_o we_o but_o only_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o use_v it_o in_o our_o holy_a practice_n as_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n thus_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o recover_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v original_o in_o he_o for_o fellowship_n be_v when_o several_a person_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a 1_o jo._n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o common_o think_v that_o we_o must_v get_v a_o holy_a frame_n by_o produce_v it_o a_o new_a in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o form_v and_o work_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n therefore_o many_o that_o be_v serious_o devout_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beget_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o themselves_o by_o strive_v earnest_o to_o master_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o press_v vehement_o upon_o their_o heart_n many_o motive_n to_o godliness_n labour_v importunate_o to_o squeeze_v good_a qualification_n out_o of_o they_o as_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n they_o account_v that_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o holiness_n wrought_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o tho'_o out_o of_o humility_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v it_o infuse_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o must_v get_v the_o infusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o acquire_v by_o their_o endeavour_n on_o this_o account_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o much_o struggle_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o new_a frame_n they_o if_o they_o know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o entrance_n be_v not_o only_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o altogether_o impossible_a and_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o quicken_a themselves_o to_o holiness_n be_v by_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n than_o of_o original_a sin_n though_o we_o do_v more_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v this_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o many_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o misspend_v burdensome_a labour_n and_o employ_v their_o endeavour_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o successful_a another_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o receive_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n from_o he_o it_o be_v by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o universal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o such_o a_o close_a union_n as_o that_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v i_o may_v well_o call_v this_o a_o mystical_a union_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o a_o epistle_n full_a of_o mystery_n eph._n 5.20_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v great_a eminent_o above_o many_o other_o mystery_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o religion_n the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man._n though_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o union_n in_o our_o imagination_n because_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n particular_o this_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v plain_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o and_o 14.20_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o two_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o 31._o furthermore_o this_o union_n be_v illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o various_a resemblance_n which_o will_v be_v very_o much_o unlike_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o resemble_v and_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o beguile_v we_o by_o obscure_v the_o truth_n than_o instruct_v we_o by_o illustrate_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a proper_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o union_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jo._n 14.20_o and_o 17.21_o 22_o 23._o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n joh._n 15.4_o 5._o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o betwixt_o bread_n and_o the_o eater_n joh._n 6.51_o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v not_o only_o resemble_v but_o seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o neither_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n nor_o the_o protestant_n spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o believer_n either_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o only_o naked_a sign_n but_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o breed_v false_a notion_n in_o we_o than_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o union_n so_o impossible_a or_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o may_v force_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o express_v and_o illustrate_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n yet_o he_o can_v join_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n without_o any_o substantial_a change_n of_o either_o by_o the_o same_o insinite_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o our_o flesh_n will_v become_v he_o when_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o flesh_n we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o he_o will_v be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v unite_v more_o close_o to_o christ_n than_o any_o material_a substance_n can_v do_v or_o who_o can_v make_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v one_o person_n with_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n by_o that_o great_a mystical_a union_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n be_v hereby_o make_v god_n but_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n body_n
after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o observe_v here_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o die_v also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o that_o by_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n ibid._n he_o be_v resemble_v in_o his_o death_n to_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n die_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v propagate_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 12.24_o to_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o a_o feast_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o bread_n break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o 11.24_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v that_o water_n may_v gush_v out_o of_o it_o for_o we_o to_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ephes_n 2.15_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n i._n e._n such_o as_o derive_v their_o holy_a nature_n from_o he_o be_v 53.10_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o holy_a nature_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v one_o ready_a prepare_v and_o form_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o as_o now_o full_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o make_v to_o be_v our_o right_n and_o property_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o head_n while_o we_o continue_v upon_o earth_n in_o our_o own_o person_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o his_o resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o adam_n fall_n be_v our_o fall_n into_o spiritual_a death_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ourselves_o the_o first_o maker_n and_o former_n of_o our_o new_a holy_a nature_n any_o more_o than_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n but_o both_o be_v form_v ready_a for_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o partake_v of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o for_o we_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marriage_n union_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n baptism_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o because_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o live_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o four_o our_o sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v holy_o rom._n 15.16_o gal._n 5.25_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o rest_v on_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o a_o dove_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n joh._n 1.32.33_o and_o when_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o baptize_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a phrase_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o we_o joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o he_o himself_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o those_o four_o principal_a endowment_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n be_v assert_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o he_o and_o the_o endowment_n themselves_o together_o with_o their_o cause_n be_v attain_v rich_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n of_o inclination_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v powerful_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n bent_n and_o propensity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o advancement_n into_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n because_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n acceptable_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.17.23_o 35_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o this_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o all_o save_a privilege_n can_v tend_v to_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v give_v only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v justication_n or_o any_o save_a privilege_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o six_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v before_o abraham_n joh._n 8.58_o and_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n
without_o blemish_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o which_o fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o its_o fullness_n afterward_o and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o give_v that_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3.18_o 19_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o unite_v those_o saint_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o grace_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v afterward_o fill_v his_o flesh_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o david_n account_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v his_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v do_v since_o their_o accomplishment_n psal_n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o saint_n before_o david_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o come_a being_n fit_o frome_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n direct_v iv_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accomplish_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n explication_n that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o our_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n because_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o natural_a sphere_n to_o his_o glorious_a union_n and_o fellowship_n until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o by_o reveal_v two_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n accomplish_v the_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3.8_o col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v also_o invite_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o do_v encourage_v we_o by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 11._o this_o be_v god_n own_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n wherein_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n act_v 3.26_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o rom._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o he_o there_o without_o go_v any_o further_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o instrument_n of_o reception_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v accomplish_v on_o our_o part_n by_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a explanation_n the_o faith_n which_o philosopher_n common_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testifier_n according_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o not_o only_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o testifier_n and_o though_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o a_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n for_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n testify_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o give_v by_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o save_v faith_n must_v necessary_o contain_v two_o act_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_o it_o receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o other_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n to_o receive_v the_o breast_n or_o cup_n wherein_o milk_n or_o wine_n be_v convey_v and_o another_o act_n to_o suck_v the_o milk_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n our_o assent_v unto_o or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v force_v
by_o mere_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o must_v our_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v only_o constrain_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n without_o any_o hearty_a love_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o relish_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n col._n 3.11_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o right_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.9_o 10._o not_o like_o many_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5.6_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o immediate_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v terminate_v only_o on_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a act_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v because_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a act_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n will_v certain_o with_o the_o like_a heartiness_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n saving-faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a believe_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 11_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o principal_a of_o it_o believe_v on_o christ_n include_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o he_o as_o mediator_n we_o believe_v on_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o trust_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n opposite_n and_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n except_v only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o promise_v before_o his_o come_v and_o now_o it_o respect_v he_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v on_o his_o salvation_n be_v equivalent_a term_n that_o explain_v one_o another_o psal_n 78.22_o i_o confess_v that_o trust_v on_o thing_n see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n as_o on_o our_o own_o wisdom_n power_n riches_n on_o prince_n or_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o they_o but_o trust_v on_o a_o saviour_n as_o discover_v by_o a_o testimony_n be_v proper_o believe_v on_o he_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o hope_n though_o our_o believe_v and_o trust_v be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o as_o future_a benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o common_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n may_v be_v probable_o because_o when_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v cause_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o urge_v believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v then_o new_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o come_v now_o to_o assert_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n in_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n this_o excellent_a use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v encounter_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n man_n natural_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v too_o small_a and_o slight_a a_o thing_n to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n too_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n they_o contemn_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o they_o seem_v too_o easy_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o entrance_n not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a to_o themselves_o some_o will_v allow_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v former_o by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o sanctification_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o procure_v a_o holy_a practice_n they_o commend_v this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n for_o person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o agony_n under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o ordinary_a food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o seldom_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o without_o some_o antidote_n or_o corrective_a to_o prevent_v the_o licentiousness_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v their_o common_a antidote_n or_o corrective_a be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o salvation_n by_o work_n and_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o not_o at_o all_o comfortable_a if_o it_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o practice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o afford_v must_v needs_o be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceitful_a this_o consequence_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o some_o late_a refiner_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o new-model_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v saving-faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o before_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o accept_n of_o or_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o their_o conditional_a faith_n they_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v on_o god_n
or_o christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a saving-act_n of_o it_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o many_o loose_a wicked_a people_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o be_v by_o their_o confidence_n harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n law_n at_o least_o in_o their_o resolution_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o teach_v be_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a with_o our_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n when_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v account_v a_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o affright_v we_o from_o own_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o that_o use_v the_o instrument_n be_v make_v our_o own_o principal_a justifier_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o only_o the_o principal_a receiver_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n from_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n do_v belong_v all_o these_o error_n will_v fall_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o follow_a argument_n first_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o life_n and_o so_o of_o holiness_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o son_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 13._o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o text_n express_v clear_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o the_o efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n can_v be_v the_o procurement_n of_o a_o bare_a right_n or_o title_n to_o this_o enjoyment_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o we_o have_v our_o access_n and_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o second_o the_o scripture_n plain_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n to_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n put_v he_o on_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 1.2_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o col._n 2.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.14_o act_n 26.18_o and_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v this_o receive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.35_o 47_o 48_o 54_o 55_o 56._o how_o can_v it_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o proper_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v food_n into_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o our_o food_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v or_o drink_v procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o our_o food_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o mouth_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o food_n three_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8.24_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v a_o gift_n act_v 2.38_o now_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o earn_v purchase_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o work_n or_o work_v perform_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o get_v a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v account_v such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n be_v only_o take_v and_o have_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o term_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n to_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o spoil_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confer_v upon_o you_o a_o right_n yea_o to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o you_o and_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v account_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o four_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o union_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o accomplish_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o holy_a grace_n and_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v in_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o union_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n can_v be_v by_o procure_v a_o mere_a title_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o condition_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o unite_n work_n begin_v but_o rather_o by_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v active_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o his_o own_o habitation_n true_a saving-faith_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v have_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n or_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a practice_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o god_n have_v fit_v natural_a instrument_n for_o their_o office_n as_o the_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a manner_n of_o operation_n for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v design_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n form_v on_o purpose_n for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n it_o have_v for_o the_o work_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o holiness_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o pretions_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o your_o view_n
in_o three_o particular_n one_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o fit_v for_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o as_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hearty_a trust_n or_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n heave_v and_o put_v away_o from_o itself_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n work_n privilege_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o succour_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n because_o such_o confidence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n paul_n by_o his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o privilege_n legal_a righteousness_n and_o count_v all_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o may_v multiply_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o a_o self_n empty_v grace_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o cast_v other_o considence_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o get_v above_o they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o act_n of_o trust_v or_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o god_n be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 73.28_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v we_o psal_n 143.9_o make_v our_o resuge_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n isa_n 50.10_o &_o 26.3_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.1_o 2._o roll_v our_o way_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.5_o &_o 55.22_o and_o of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v or_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o bodily_a motion_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n now_o let_v any_o invent_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o motion_n or_o activeness_n in_o receive_v of_o this_o unseen_a promise_a salvation_n beside_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v earn_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o conditional_a faith_n than_o this_o yet_o a_o faith_n must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o think_v love_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n salvation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o faith_n and_o though_o love_v be_v a_o appetite_n unto_o union_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o other_o likely_a way_n to_o fill_v this_o appetite_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o trust_n on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o saving-faith_n a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n a_o hearty_a affectionate_a truss_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o have_v natural_o enough_o to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o rational_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o and_o ability_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holiness_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o trust_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v rom._n 6.2_o 6_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n isa_n 45.24_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glortens_o happy_a in_o the_o anjoyment_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o such_o glorious_a spiritual_a privilege_n as_o i_o have_v here_o name_v they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o familiar_a fence_n and_o language_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o judge_v but_o that_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n think_v and_o speak_v such_o high_a thing_n concern_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v hearty_o dispose_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n three_o because_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o dispose_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v it_o a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v every_o part_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n those_o that_o with_o a_o due_a affection_n believe_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o all_o his_o salvation_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o by_o that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n or_o weakness_n to_o love_n god_n hearty_o because_o god_n have_v love_v they_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o to_o be_v patient_a with_o cheerfulness_n under_o all_o affliction_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n that_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n col._n 1.11_o 12._o to_o love_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o constrain_v by_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o and_o though_o trust_v on_o christ_n be_v account_v such_o a_o slight_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v and_o note_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v above_o ourselves_o and_o our_o natural_a state_n by_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n and_o we_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o for_o such_o a_o practice_n while_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o explanation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o its_o aptitude_n for_o its_o office_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v judas_n 20._o and_o that_o such_o a_o trust_n on_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n but_o only_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o root_v and_o ground_v we_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o mere_a accept_n of_o any_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n can_v do_v
and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n than_o any_o of_o those_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o resignate_a act_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o hypocritical_a act_n if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o counterfeit_n dead_a faith_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o if_o that_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n let_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v blame_v but_o rather_o mark_v the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v give_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o god_n grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o live_v above_o our_o natural_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o we_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o advance_v we_o so_o high_a if_o god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n than_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o natural_a holiness_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o almighty_a power_n needful_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o wonderful_a new_a kind_n of_o frame_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o act_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o high_a principle_n of_o life_n than_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n even_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o image_n by_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o multiply_v with_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n new_o bear_v according_a to_o his_o image_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o christ_n take_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a overshadow_v she_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v luke_n 1.35_o so_o he_o take_v we_o into_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a create_a power_n for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n may_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_v without_o any_o success_n because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o foolishness_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 2.14_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o and_o when_o save_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v we_o fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v like_o a_o dream_n of_o one_o that_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o empty_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v that_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v work_v also_o the_o miracle_n by_o it_o so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v save_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o do_v answer_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a nature_n that_o it_o ascribe_v nothing_o that_o it_o receive_v to_o itself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n save_v we_o by_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o freegrace_n rom._n 4.16_o if_o adam_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o innocency_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o natural_a state_n into_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v first_o passive_a and_o then_o active_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n christ_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o sun_n first_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v it_o by_o its_o own_o light_n we_o may_v note_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o union_n be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o even_o before_o we_o act_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o because_o by_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o many_o infant_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n that_o be_v join_v passive_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o active_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o until_o they_o act_v this_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v or_o enjoy_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o act_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n acceptable_o in_o this_o life_n direct_v v._o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n through_o faith_n explication_n it_o it_o evident_a all_o have_v not_o that_o precious_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v small_a comparative_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o it_o do_v
continue_v without_o it_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o though_o some_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.15.44_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o generation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v by_o regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o other_o those_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o place_v in_o a_o very_a excellent_a state_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v by_o in_o holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o be_v once_o bear_v and_o create_v in_o he_o or_o than_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o any_o such_o help_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o it_o this_o latter_a i_o call_v a_o natural_a state_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v either_o receive_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o natural_a power_n through_o divine_a assistance_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n the_o natural_a man._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o former_a i_o call_v a_o new_a state_n because_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a state_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o though_o some_o call_v both_o these_o state_n spiritual_a because_o the_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o thought_n that_o their_o state_n must_v be_v change_v before_o their_o life_n can_v be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n the_o heathen_a that_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o practise_v several_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o practise_v the_o write_a law_n at_o least_o in_o external_a performance_n while_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n attaint_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v blameless_a in_o these_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.6_o some_o be_v so_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o principal_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o this_o hearty_a love_n mark_z 12_o 33_o 34_o and_o they_o struggle_v and_o labour_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o subdue_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o some_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o perform_v every_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v so_o active_a and_o intent_n in_o their_o devout_a practice_n that_o they_o overwork_n their_o natural_a strength_n and_o so_o servant_n in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o maceration_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v strong_o convince_v that_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v that_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o reform_v their_o natural_a state_n instead_o of_o get_v above_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o have_v misspend_v many_o year_n in_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o success_n do_v at_o last_o fall_v miserable_o into_o despair_n of_o ever_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o turn_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v fearful_o swallow_v up_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v several_a false_a opinion_n whereby_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o fruitless_a endeavour_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v holiness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o if_o they_o will_n to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v restore_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o have_v set_v nature_n upon_o its_o leg_n again_o and_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o christ_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n by_o assist_v they_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n so_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n they_o plead_v further_o that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o any_o save_a duty_n if_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o they_o produce_v example_n of_o i_o leathen_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a excellency_n in_o religious_a word_n and_o work_n my_o work_n at_o present_a be_v to_o deliver_v those_o ignorant_a zealot_n from_o their_o fruitless_a torment_a labour_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o only_o in_o a_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o they_o may_v certain_o find_v it_o without_o such_o torment_a labour_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n assert_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o forementioned_a false_a opinion_n by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v firm_o lay_v in_o the_o direction_n already_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o not_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o most_o vigorous_a endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v altogether_o hopeless_a i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v more_o sully_v what_o abundance_n of_o light_a the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o guide_v we_o aright_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o way_n that_o those_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o by_o follow_v any_o false_a light_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o corrupt_v judgement_n may_v find_v themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v practise_v true_a holiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o
a_o natural_a state_n because_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v without_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n we_o may_v live_v without_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luke_n 10.28_o now_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a reform_v and_o repair_v our_o natural_a state_n if_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o greation_n much_o more_o by_o the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n the_o second_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o note_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o bear_v in_o adam_n the_o natural_a man_n but_o our_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o a_o new-state_n far_o different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5.17_o three_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o many_o be_v too_o overly_o and_o negligent_a in_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o gospel-phrase_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o be_v addict_v inordinate_o to_o please_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o sinfulness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o whatever_o cause_n it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o its_o effect_n sin_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o something_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.18_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o sinful_a lust_n the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o propagate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o in_o that_o corrupt_a state_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v call_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o so_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v right_o understand_v have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v utter_o of_o attain_v to_o true_a holiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a sit_v four_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n have_v learned_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n by_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o by_o put_v on_o the_o newman_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.21.22_o 24._o put_v on_o the_o old-man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o newman_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o not_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o forego_n testimony_n that_o be_v put_v off_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v that_o by_o the_o new_a man_n be_v mean_v that_o excellent_a state_n where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o therefore_o by_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v without_o the_o save_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v old_a because_o of_o the_o new_a state_n to_o which_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o slight_o consider_v by_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o sinfulness_n and_o put_v on_o holiness_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o they_o think_v to_o become_v new_a man_n by_o turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n let_v they_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n be_v two_o contrary_a state_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_a sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o as_o orucify_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n until_o we_o have_v first_o get_v a_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n five_o our_o natural_a state_n have_v several_a property_n that_o whole_o disable_v we_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a beside_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o miserable_a i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o frame_v we_o for_o godliness_n so_o in_o our_o fleshly_a state_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a frame_n one_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinful_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o own_o actual_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o ephes_n 1.7_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o sin_n while_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o another_o property_n inseparable_a from_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o abhor_v he_o as_o our_o enemy_n rather_o than_o to_o love_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a conscience_n it_o harden_v we_o the_o more_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o three_o property_n be_v a_o evil_a inclination_n tend_v only_o to_o sin_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n that_o powerful_o subdue_v and_o captivate_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom_n 7.20_o 23._o it_o have_v a_o fix_a propensity_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o law_n without_o any_o deliberation_n and_o therefore_o its_o lusting_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o diligence_n or_o watchfulness_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v how_o vain_a
themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o trust_v secure_o on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n but_o all_o resolution_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v vain_a and_o hypocritical_a soon_o break_v than_o make_v those_o that_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v find_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v enmity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o that_o they_o can_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o give_v up_o themselves_o sincere_o to_o obedience_n before_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_o oblige_v to_o all_o obedient_a purpose_n resolution_n and_o resignation_n if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v nothing_o holy_o except_o he_o make_v we_o first_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o obey_v he_o as_o lawgiver_n until_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o save_a lord_n trust_v on_o he_o first_o to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sinâ—_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spiritual_a disposition_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v constrain_v you_o to_o resign_v up_o yourself_o hearty_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a resolution_n o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n psal_n 116.16_o four_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_a that_o some_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o christ_n safe_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v our_o trespass_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n mat._n 6.12_o 15._o restitution_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n wrongful_o get_v from_o other_o before_o the_o sacramental_a atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o trespass_n offer_v leu._n 6.5_o 7._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o forgive_n other_o and_o restitution_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n or_o at_o least_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v very_o close_o join_v with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o sacramental_a application_n of_o pardon_v grace_n to_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o these_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v pray_v or_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n without_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o before_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n we_o shall_v do_v they_o slavish_o and_o hypocritical_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a acceptable_a manner_n our_o forgive_a other_o will_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o hearty_a love_n to_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o our_o restitution_n will_v be_v but_o a_o force_a act_n like_o pharaoh_n let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v or_o like_o judas_n restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o terror_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o terror_n that_o force_v we_o be_v remove_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o recall_v our_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o wrong_v other_o again_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o israelite_n again_o into_o bondage_n after_o he_o have_v let_v they_o go_v exod._n 14.5_o if_o you_o will_v forgive_v other_o hearty_o so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o again_o you_o must_v first_o apprehend_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n to_o be_v kind_a tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o ephes_n 4.32_o the_o readiness_n of_o zaccheus_n to_o make_v restitution_n follow_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o joyful_a receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n be_v fruit_n whereby_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n 5th_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o together_o several_a other_o qualification_n that_o distress_a soul_n will_v find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o prepare_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v labour_v anxious_o a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v get_v they_o at_o last_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrowful_a despondence_n not_o dare_v to_o apply_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n let_v perplex_a soul_n mark_v the_o particular_n and_o observe_v whether_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v reach_v in_o any_o of_o they_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v what_o good_a qualification_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a thou_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o soul_n o_o let_v i_o have_v first_o some_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o freedom_n from_o my_o hateful_a heart-rising_n against_o he_o and_o his_o service_n let_v i_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n mercy_n holiness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o though_o he_o damn_v i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o murmur_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n in_o my_o mind_n against_o he_o let_v the_o rage_a of_o my_o lust_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o stink_a kennel_n of_o my_o wicked_a heart_n a_o little_a cleanse_v let_v i_o have_v some_o holy_a reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o a_o panic_n torment_v horror_n i_o will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v of_o a_o slight_v heedless_a spirit_n i_o will_v be_v more_o humble_v for_o sin_n loathe_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o because_o it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o willing_a and_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o lively_a affectionate_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o hearty_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o lifeless_a stone_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o be_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n thou_o desire_v o_o poor_a distress_a soul_n the_o best_a reply_n i_o can_v make_v for_o thy_o speedy_a comfort_n be_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o thy_o desire_n be_v not_o well_o time_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o thou_o to_o expect_v these_o holy_a qualification_n whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o natural_a state_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o do_v but_o exasperate_v thy_o corruption_n and_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thy_o wound_n to_o stink_v the_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o foolishness_n such_o good_a qualification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v before_o thou_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v they_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n a_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o holiness_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hearty_a without_o it_o act_n faith_n first_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n will_v sweet_o allure_v and_o constrain_v thou_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o service_n universal_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o can_v be_v beforehand_o with_o god_n in_o love_n and_o
be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n as_o swine_n for_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n i_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v little_a time_n to_o practice_n holiness_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v active_a like_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v immediate_o produce_v good_a inward_a working_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o save_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o some_o possible_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o discover_v their_o inward_a grace_n in_o any_o outward_a good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40.43_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n great_a multitude_n of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n as_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o holiness_n but_o only_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o lust_n so_o well_o that_o they_o hate_v holiness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o pernicious_a delusion_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v as_o some_o do_v that_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v trust_v on_o christ_n for_o true_a salvation_n except_o they_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o holiness_n neither_o do_v they_o hearty_o desire_v true_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v you_o salvation_n holiness_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n wash_v you_o not_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o salvation_n do_v they_o desire_v that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n alien_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n bereave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deform_v by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o their_o own_o filthy_a lust_n utter_o unmeet_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v never_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o fleshly_a state_n whereas_o god_n do_v free_a none_o from_o condemnation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v divide_v christ_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v not_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o love_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a salvation_n be_v neither_o be_v they_o ever_o yet_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o their_o trust_v be_v gross_a presumption_n true_a gospel_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o thirsty_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o live_a water_n even_o of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o and_o to_o cry_v out_o earnest_o to_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a psal_n 143.10_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31.18_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o constrain_a we_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n direct_v ix_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v sincere_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n explication_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o first_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n god_n may_v have_v just_o refuse_v ever_o to_o give_v man_n again_o any_o comfort_n beforehand_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n that_o the_o way_n to_o holiness_n be_v hedge_v up_o against_o he_o with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n he_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o first_o transgression_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v we_o no_o life_n comfort_n or_o happiness_n until_o we_o have_v thorough_o perform_v his_o law_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n promulgation_n explicate_v levit._n 26._o throughout_o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o strong_o addict_v to_o this_o legal_a method_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o place_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o can_v make_v salvation_n itself_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v comfort_n before_o duty_n as_o wage_n before_o work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o husband_n man_n labour_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o they_o account_v the_o only_a effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o ground_v all_o our_o comfort_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o prophesy_a peace_n to_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ezek._n 13.16_o 22._o and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o some_o preacher_n will_v advise_v man_n not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o hasty_a of_o get_v of_o comfort_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o condition_n will_v be_v safe_a and_o happy_a at_o last_o though_o they_o never_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o direction_n against_o such_o vulgar_a error_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o only_a place_n of_o gospel-comfort_n to_o be_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n on_o every_o side_n psal_n 71.21_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o great_a consolation_n do_v follow_v after_o duty_n yet_o some_o comfort_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n before_o hand_n as_o advance-money_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o his_o service_n though_o most_o of_o the_o pay_n come_v in_o afterward_o neither_o do_v i_o hereby_o speak_v any_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a natural_a state_n for_o the_o comfort_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o reject_v those_o false_a confidence_n whereby_o natural_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o without_o that_o effectual_a work_n of_o
from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33.11_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o hen_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o persuasion_n what_o if_o few_o be_v save_v thy_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v the_o number_n too_o great_a for_o few_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v what_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o thou_o in_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o the_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o reckon_v thou_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.26_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a dispensation_n of_o they_o rom._n 10.4_o if_o a_o prophet_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n send_v of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v declare_v against_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o timely_a warning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o up_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o himself_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 11._o jonah_n preach_v nothing_o but_o certain_a destruction_n of_o nineveh_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o within_o 40_o day_n chap._n 3.4_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a message_n be_v that_o those_o heathenish_a people_n may_v escape_v destruction_n by_o repentance_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a denunciation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v always_o understand_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o terrible_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o we_o by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v they_o by_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o foster_a any_o thought_n that_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v to_o show_v no_o save_a mercy_n to_o you_o or_o that_o you_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v because_o god_n will_v not_o help_v you_o in_o it_o if_o such_o thought_n prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v do_v you_o more_o hurt_v than_o the_o worst_a blasphemous_a thought_n that_o terrify_v you_o or_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a abomination_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o obstruct_v your_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n as_o very_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a arise_v in_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n delusion_n and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n have_v god_n make_v we_o of_o his_o privy-council_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o to_o damnation_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n it_o consist_v in_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o account_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o be_v most_o rancorous_a persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n continue_v implacable_a malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v but_o find_v that_o you_o desire_v serious_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o that_o you_o want_v faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o malicious_o bend_v to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o prefer_v atheism_n licentiousness_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n before_o it_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6._o add_v to_o all_o these_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a salvation_n and_o true_a happiness_n and_o such_o a_o happiness_n as_o have_v in_o it_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o with_o exceed_a abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.8_o incline_v your_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o to_o reject_v every_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o incomparable_a preciousness_n and_o excellency_n induce_v they_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 13.46_o this_o make_v they_o to_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 68_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o cant._n 1.3_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.8_o 10._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o solomon_n draw_v worshipper_n to_o god_n from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o unparalleled_a excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o temple_n do_v more_o powerful_o draw_v believer_n in_o these_o gospel-day_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o discern_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n to_o eclipse_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o until_o he_o see_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v actual_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o
walk_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n and_o you_o will_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o adam_n be_v move_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o therefore_o your_o way_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v first_o to_o conquer_v and_o spoil_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n by_o trust_v confident_o on_o christ_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n glory_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v you_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o in_o the_o might_n of_o this_o confidence_n you_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v be_v strong_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v you_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n principal_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o eminent_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o also_o to_o work_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o sanctification_n except_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n advance_v to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v maintain_v the_o like_a persuasion_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v holy_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.6_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n which_o god_n will_v not_o require_v of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o mean_n eph._n 6._o christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o his_o excellent_a state_n he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o move_v psal_n 16.8_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n without_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a prudence_n in_o all_o worldly_a calling_n and_o condition_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v well_o his_o own_o state_n lest_o he_o shall_v act_v proud_o above_o it_o or_o sordid_o below_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o right_a estimate_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a condition_n if_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doubtless_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n will_v more_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n above_o all_o sordid_a salvery_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o run_v cheerful_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n if_o christian_n know_v their_o own_o strength_n better_o they_o will_v enterprise_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v difficult_o attain_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n fall_v so_o much_o below_o their_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a call_v 6._o consider_v what_o endowment_n privilege_n or_o property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a dutiesâ—_n i_o may_v well_o join_v these_o together_o because_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n which_o influence_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o same_o effectual_a mean_n that_o produce_v the_o one_o will_v also_o produce_v the_o other_o and_o holiness_n chief_o consist_v in_o these_o so_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o end_n by_o faith_n particular_o you_o must_v believe_v steadfast_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n into_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o altogether_o love_n to_o you_o and_o your_o all-sufficient_a everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o do_v present_a god_n as_o a_o very_a lovely_a object_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v thereby_o allure_v and_o win_v our_o affection_n that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o command_n or_o threaten_n but_o must_v be_v sweet_o win_v and_o draw_v by_o allurement_n we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o suspicion_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o terrible_a everlasting_a enemy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o 19_o david_n love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n rock_n fortress_n his_o god_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 18.1_o 2._o love_n that_o cause_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a conscience_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o with_o heb._n 9.14_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v right_o fit_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o principal_a duty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o principal_a endowment_n of_o your_o new_a state_n as_o that_o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o you_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v sanctisie_n you_o whole_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o eph._n 2.10_o that_o your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o you_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.6_o 22._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o such_o persuasion_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v strong_o arm_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o practice_v universal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o sinful_a lust_n because_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o we_o and_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o these_o principle_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n
likewise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v purify_v to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v walk_v towards_o they_o with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n if_o you_o maintain_v a_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o manifold_a bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o you_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o they_o through_o christ_n as_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o final_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v all_o godliness_n by_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n not_o mere_o that_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n lechery_n be_v filthy_a swinish_a abomination_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a empty_a thing_n but_o that_o you_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_v raise_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pleasure_n profit_n honour_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v and_o that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n child_n of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v below_o your_o state_n and_o dignity_n to_o practice_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o mind_n fleshly_a worldly_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manifold_a endowment_n privilege_n property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v fit_v for_o holy_a operation_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o endowment_n necessary_a for_o those_o function_n and_o operation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o also_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v you_o either_o for_o universal_a obedience_n or_o for_o particular_a duty_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v your_o heart_n will_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o you_o will_v grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o holiness_n trust_v assure_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n through_o christ_n which_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o pardon_v your_o fail_n though_o you_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o other_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o any_o other_o way_n though_o you_o can_v yet_o attain_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v in_o this_o way_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o defect_n may_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o despair_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o mean_n for_o help_v against_o our_o corruption_n as_o account_v this_o way_n of_o live_v and_o act_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v in-sufficient_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5_o 10_o 17._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n yet_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o allowance_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o our_o weak_a faith_n can_v attain_v to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o exact_a or_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n until_o we_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n god_n show_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n suffer_v they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n though_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19.8_o and_o also_o in_o tolerate_v the_o customary_a practice_n of_o polygamy_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n since_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ever_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o weak_a saint_n that_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o god_n indulgence_n more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o command_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o suffer_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n though_o sight_v in_o battle_n against_o enemy_n without_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n do_v much_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o at_o that_o time_n deut._n 20.3_o 8._o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o endure_v the_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o courageous_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a courage_n to_o venture_v into_o the_o battle_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n with_o safety_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o in_o this_o weak_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o will_v approve_v of_o they_o better_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v hazard_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o name_n by_o venture_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v it_o peter_n come_v off_o with_o sin_n and_o shame_n by_o venture_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n when_o he_o go_v after_o christ_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o indulgent_a dismission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n joh._n 18.8_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o good_a careful_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o over-drive_a his_o sheep_n he_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa_n 40.11_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n urge_v rigorous_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v when_o their_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a for_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o impose_v duty_n above_o their_o strength_n be_v like_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n which_o spoil_v all_o at_o last_o mat._n 9.14_o 17._o that_o precept_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o prov._n 7.10_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n overdo_v common_o prove_v undo_n child_n that_o venture_v on_o their_o foot_n beyond_o their_o strength_n have_v many_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o have_v babe_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o venture_v unnecessary_o upon_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a at_o present_a to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o know_v that_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o better_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o
sovereign_a authority_n omniscience_n perfect_a holiness_n exact_a justice_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n meditation_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o very_o useful_a to_o press_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o life_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o immediate_a performance_n we_o must_v meditate_v believe_o on_o christ_n save_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o act._n 20.32_o you_o must_v take_v special_a care_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o your_o meditation_n mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o if_o you_o set_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n frequent_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o meditate_v on_o it_o believe_o you_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n psal_n 26.2_o and_o by_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o artificial-method_n as_o the_o vulgar_a can_v easy_o learn_v you_o may_v let_v your_o thought_n run_v in_o it_o at_o liberty_n without_o confine_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n you_o will_v find_v your_o soul_n much_o enliven_v by_o it_o and_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o meditation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o methodical_a and_o curious_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o circumcision_n be_v former_o rom._n 4.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o contrary_a righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n do_v that_o transform_v the_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n into_o which_o new_a devise_v covenant_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o their_o baptism_n i_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n thus_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n baptism_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o baptism_n be_v make_v no_o baptism_n rom._n 2.26_o if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o you_o be_v all_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.2.4_o beware_v also_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o hold_v that_o it_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v that_o trust_v rather_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o on_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o place_v their_o confidence_n on_o circumcision_n and_o other_o external_a privilege_n phil._n 3.4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o beware_v also_o of_o advance_v baptism_n to_o a_o equal_a partnership_n with_o faith_n in_o your_o salvation_n as_o some_o do_v who_o account_v all_o baptism_n null_n and_o void_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v to_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v at_o those_o year_n be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n from_o the_o true_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v null_a and_o void_a yet_o the_o want_n of_o true_a baptism_n will_v be_v no_o damn_v matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n in_o its_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n omit_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o fear_v that_o any_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o it_o john_n 5.6_o 7._o many_o precious_a saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o a_o baptism_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o defer_v baptism_n too_o much_o prevail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o defer_v that_o ordinance_n or_o neglect_v it_o take_v notice_n further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o those_o that_o pervert_v baptism_n contrary_a to_o its_o institution_n but_o you_o must_v be_v also_o diligent_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o here_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v the_o question_n serious_o to_o your_o soul_n what_o good_a use_v you_o do_v make_v of_o your_o baptism_n how_o often_o or_o seldom_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v many_o sincere_a convert_v do_v so_o little_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o study_v to_o make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o it_o that_o its_o of_o no_o more_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v baptise_a yea_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o render_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o gross_a neglect_n though_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n yet_o we_o ought_v frequent_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o ourselves_o into_o what_o be_v we_o baptise_a act_n 19.2_o what_o this_o ordinance_n seal_n what_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o and_o according_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o our_o baptism_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o engagement_n we_o shall_v often_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o engage_v to_o hear_v he_o rather_o than_o moses_n and_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o i._n e._n on_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o baptism_n seal_v our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o being_n no_o long_o under_o the_o former_a schoolmaster_n the_o law_n gal._n 3.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o trespass_n col._n 2.12_o 13._o our_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o we_o may_v find_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n
therefore_o we_o have_v direct_v to_o seek_v of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a good_a free_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o second_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o believe_v the_o fall_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o holiness_n by_o free_a gift_n know_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 5.14_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n if_o the_o old_a be_v not_o without_o strength_n and_o life_n joh_n 3.5_o 6_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o original_a deadness_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_v faith_n and_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o god_n choose_v to_o walk_v holy_o and_o blameless_o before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o a_o new_a head_n and_o become_v branch_n of_o another_o vine_n live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o nature_n 2._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o many_o deny_v because_o they_o say_v it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o endeavour_n as_o fruitless_a by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o event_n be_v predetermine_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a against_o endeavour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n matt._n 3.17_o luke_n 2.14_o psal_n 106.4_o 5._o election_n by_o grace_n destroy_v seek_v by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o god_n will_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o and_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v holiness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o psal_n 109.32_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o to_o all_o the_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o eph._n 2.10_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o pleasure_n from_o eternity_n without_o infringe_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o reach_v not_o unto_o good_a work_n act_n 15.18_o compare_v with_o 30._o man_n natural_a free_a will_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o god_n decree_v as_o in_o paradise_n decretum_fw-la radii_fw-la contingentia_fw-la 3._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n to_o procure_v favour_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o very_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n actual_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o condition_n intitle_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o food_n this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hate_n as_o break_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o holiness_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n to_o attain_v god_n favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a impulsives_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o they_o account_v that_o the_o other_o doctrine_n open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o their_o natural_a endeavour_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v altogether_o enervate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a dead_a creature_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n by_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.11_o 14._o and_o 7.4_o 5._o and_o this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v rom._n 8.1_o for_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o favour_n thereby_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o give_a life_n without_o work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v holiness_n free_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n except_o we_o can_v also_o trust_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o free_a reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_n guilty_a curse_a creature_n that_o can_v work_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o deadness_n under_o the_o curse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o rational_a love_n of_o god_n except_o they_o apprehend_v his_o love_v they_o first_o free_o without_o work_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n and_o book_n write_v about_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n will_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v however_o they_o live_v but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o we_o trust_v for_o they_o both_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o confident_a tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o holiness_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o justification_n by_o grace_n destroy_v holiness_n by_o legal_a endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o live_v a_o papist_n and_o die_v a_o antinomian_n 4._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o plentiful_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n some_o count_n a_o vain_a notion_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o work_v not_o holiness_n but_o presumption_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o a_o real_a union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o john_n 6.53_o ch_n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 3.11_o the_o member_n and_o branch_n can_v live_v without_o union_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o stone_n be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n except_o they_o be_v real_o join_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o c._n 6.37_o &_o 5.24_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.24_o phil._n 1.6_o john_n 10.23_o 29._o c._n 4.14_o they_o think_v this_o doctrine_n make_v people_n careless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v it_o make_v people_n careless_a of_o seek_v they_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o careful_a and_o courageous_a in_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n hearty_o to_o desire_v they_o rom._n 6.14_o numb_a 13.30_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o in_o that_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o
11._o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o fear_n of_o damnation_n will_v never_o bring_v person_n to_o work_v out_o of_o love_n and_o that_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n 3_o it_o have_v this_o excellent_a property_n that_o it_o be_v a_o never-failing_a effectual_o powerful_a alone_o sufficient_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a holiness_n they_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o find_v it_o and_o the_o true_o humble_v find_v it_o people_n strive_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o seek_v it_o any_o other_o way_n therefore_o venture_v with_o the_o leper_n else_o you_o die_v 2_o king_n 7._o isa_n 55.2_o 3_o 7._o all_o other_o way_n either_o stir_v up_o sin_n or_o increase_v despair_n in_o you_o as_o seek_v holiness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o work_v under_o the_o curse_n do_v and_o breed_v but_o slavish_a and_o hypocritical_a obedience_n at_o best_a and_o restrain_v sin_n only_o instead_o of_o mortify_v it_o gal._n 4.25_o the_o jew_n seek_v another_o way_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o rom._n 9_o and_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o another_o way_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o the_o law_n curse_v we_o instead_o of_o help_v we_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o give_v no_o life_n by_o its_o obligation_n gal._n 3.21_o and_o we_o can_v work_v holiness_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 5.6_o so_o that_o a_o humble_a person_n find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v holiness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n seek_v a_o pure_a life_n without_o a_o pure_a nature_n be_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o no_o seek_v a_o new_a nature_n from_o the_o law_n for_o it_o bid_v make_v brick_n without_o straw_n and_o say_v to_o the_o cripple_n walk_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n 2._o in_o this_o way_n only_a god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o even_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o eph._n 1.7_o and_o so_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o so_o in_o this_o way_n only_o we_o have_v a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o effectual_o carry_v we_o forth_o to_o holiness_n with_o life_n and_o love_n rom._n 8.5_o gal._n 5.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o and_o have_v new_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n hearty_o according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o can_v but_o serve_v he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o godliness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o mortify_v and_o not_o only_o the_o outside_n make_v clean_o but_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o holy_a act_n sure_o follow_v we_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n though_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o degree_n because_o of_o the_o old_a nature_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a way_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o prov._n 3.17_o and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a way_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v to_o one_o that_o see_v his_o own_o deadness_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v so_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o such_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o pester_v with_o many_o legal_a thought_n and_o working_n yet_o when_o they_o serious_o consider_v thing_n the_o way_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o go_v any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o a_o fool_n do_v do_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35.8_o prov._n 8.9_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n can_v think_v of_o another_o way_n when_o true_o humble_v prov._n 1.8_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o john_n 16.13_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o distract_n thought_n about_o knowledge_n of_o our_o way_n as_o legal_a spirit_n be_v about_o thousand_o of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v so_o multiply_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o various_a doubt_n and_o manifold_a intricacy_n here_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v so_o far_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v mislead_v with_o error_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o destruction_n psalm_n 25.8_o 9_o 14._o what_o a_o trouble_n be_v it_o to_o a_o traveller_n to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o way_n and_o without_o a_o guide_n when_o his_o business_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v even_o a_o heart-breaking_a but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o way_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o though_o they_o sometime_o err_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v destructive_o but_o shall_v discern_v their_o way_n again_o gal._n 4.7_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o get_v into_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n scare_v we_o or_o seduce_v we_o from_o it_o here_o you_o have_v holiness_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n receive_v by_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n whosoever_o will_v may_v come_v take_v it_o and_o drink_v free_o and_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n joh._n 7.38_o isa_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22.17_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n mat._n 23.4_o act_n 15.10_o if_o duty_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o its_o term_n we_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o this_o way_n to_o conquer_v lust_n by_o our_o endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o successless_a work_n but_o what_o be_v duty_n be_v give_v and_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o promise_n heb._n 8._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o jer._n 31.33_o &_o 32.40_o we_o have_v all_o now_o in_o christ_n col._n 3.11_o and_o 2.9_o 10_o 15.17_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n medicine_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o how_o pleasant_a will_v this_o free-gift_n holiness_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o want_n and_o inability_n and_o sinfulness_n how_o ready_a be_v some_o to_o toil_n continual_o and_o macerate_v their_o body_n in_o a_o melancholy_n legal_a way_n to_o get_v holiness_n rather_o than_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o it_o be_v only_o take_v and_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o christ_n burden_n be_v light_a by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v mat._n 11.30_o no_o weariness_n but_o renew_v of_o strength_n isa_n 40_o 31._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n prov._n 3.17_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o those_o meet_v with_o avoidable_a that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o work_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n sinai_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n heb._n 12.18_o 22._o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n that_o people_n meet_v with_o arise_v from_o put_v some_o condition_n of_o work_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o themselves_o as_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o our_o walk_n in_o this_o way_n be_v by_o ftith_n which_o reject_v such_o fear_n and_o doubt_n joh._n 14.1_o mar._n 5.36_o heb._n 10.19_o 22._o it_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o satan_n or_o any_o evil_n rom._n 8.31_o 32._o and_o free_a from_o slavish_a fear_n of_o perish_v by_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o power_n to_o secure_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o shade_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n psal_n 121.5_o free_a and_o powerful_a grace_n answer_v all_o objection_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n like_o solomon_n chariot_n cant._n 3.10_o we_o be_v to_o set_v god_n lovingkindness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o love_n still_o before_o our_o eye_n psal_n 26.2_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n intercession_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o breed_n peace_n joy_n hope_v love_n rom._n 15.13_o isa_n 35.10_o you_o must_v believe_v for_o your_o justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o future_a inheritance_n your_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o believe_v for_o these_o thing_n your_o whole_a way_n be_v adorn_v with_o flower_n and_o have_v these_o fruit_n grow_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n
that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o baptism_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o all_o salvation_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n to_o nourish_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n by_o christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o its_o first_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20._o and_o be_v extrordinary_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 25._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exact_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v end_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o history_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v record_v heb._n 8.12_o it_o be_v end_n be_v to_o mind_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o drink_n even_o all-sufficient_a food_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o when_o we_o true_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o close_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n christ_n himself_n joh._n 6._o do_v more_o full_o explain_v this_o mystery_n furthermore_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o give_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v believer_n to_o receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o present_a act_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n when_o christ_n say_v eat_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n no_o less_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o true_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o they_o do_v as_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n invest_v a_o subject_a in_o some_o honourable_a office_n by_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n sword_n or_o signet_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v this_o staff_n sword_n or_o signet_n this_o be_v such_o a_o office_n or_o preferment_n or_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v deliver_v a_o deed_n for_o conveyance_n of_o land_n to_o his_o son_n and_o say_v take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o this_o be_v such_o a_o farm_n or_o manor_n how_o can_v such_o expression_n import_v any_o less_o in_o common_a senfe_fw-mi and_o reason_n than_o a_o present_a gift_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o office_n preferment_n and_o land_n by_o and_o with_o those_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assert_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n the_o chief_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o live_n upon_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n but_o also_o a_o precious_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n be_v real_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o love-token_n worthy_a of_o that_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o which_o fill_v christ_n heart_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o love_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v the_o save_a benesit_n of_o it_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v little_a esteem_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o do_v find_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o imagine_v that_o god_n in_o it_o only_o hold_v forth_o naked_a sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o so_o plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n whereas_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v real_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o their_o faith_n by_o and_o with_o those_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n they_o will_v prize_v it_o as_o the_o most_o delicious_a feast_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o on_o all_o opportunity_n act_n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o another_o reason_n why_o many_o partake_v seldom_o or_o never_o of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v themselves_o bring_v by_o it_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o those_o terrify_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o dangerous_a ordinance_n or_o at_o least_o that_o once_o a_o year_n be_v enough_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o sometime_o by_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n their_o slavish_a fear_n bereave_v they_o of_o all_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o strive_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n therein_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o have_v succeed_v well_o if_o they_o come_v off_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n write_v that_o the_o high-priest_n life_n be_v so_o eminent_o hazard_v by_o his_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o as_o little_a time_n as_o he_o can_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o alive_a he_o usual_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o terrify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v dart_v against_o such_o a_o gross_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v by_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o not_o discern_v or_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o bodily_a food_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o supper_n with_o such_o disorder_n that_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a beside_o that_o terrify_a word_n damnation_n may_v be_v render_v more_o mild_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o ver._n 32._o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o merciful_a temporal_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n we_o be_v indeed_o prone_a to_o sin_n in_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n unworthy_o and_o so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pollute_v more_o or_o less_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n that_o we_o meddle_v with_o so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o danger_n may_v sill_z we_o with_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n to_o bear_v this_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o